and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o soul_n perfection_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a mind_n have_v a_o predominant_a inclination_n to_o inferior_a sensual_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o privation_n yea_o and_o enmity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a have_v thereby_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v while_o it_o so_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o their_o inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a can_v please_v god_n while_o they_o be_v such_o because_o they_o can_v through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o legal_a restraint_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o carnal_a state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v you_o towards_o goodness_n but_o also_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o this_o indwelling_n illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o a_o christian_a among_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o government_n be_v and_o rule_v in_o you_o the_o body_n which_o have_v still_o some_o inordinate_a sinful_a inclination_n and_o backwardness_n to_o good_a shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o your_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o holiness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n begin_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o live_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o by_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v you_o from_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o glorify_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o raise_v and_o save_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n and_o sanctify_v you_o 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 12_o 13._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o chief_a respect_n care_n and_o obedience_n nor_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a fleshly_a life_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o tend_v unto_o future_a misery_n but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o deed_n which_o carnal_a man_n obey_v and_o practice_v this_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a life_n will_v end_v in_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v principled_a and_o rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n child_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v lose_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o mere_a law_n without_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o better_a but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o give_v you_o a_o inclination_n of_o dependence_n love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o which_o childlike_a love_n trust_v and_o nature_n the_o wondrous_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v spiritual_o fit_v 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o and_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n have_v set_v his_o special_a mark_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o not_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v and_o exercise_v this_o feeling_n grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 17._o and_o if_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o son_n it_o prove_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a kingdom_n or_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o possession_n even_o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o god_n correction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v in_o my_o reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o promise_a effect_n and_o end_n i_o full_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v short_o manifest_v nor_o shall_v they_o stop_v any_o man_n from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pursue_v his_o celestial_a hope_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n strong_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o god_n annihillate_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o sensitive_a creature_n though_o he_o dissolve_v the_o composition_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o their_o better_a state_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n cause_v by_o man_n sin_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o restauration_n as_o with_o man_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n
etc._n etc._n see_v you_o love_v life_n and_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o likely_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o keep_v your_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o from_o all_o other_o evil_a 2._o and_o from_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o it_o be_v man_n own_o unbridled_a tongue_n which_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o trouble_n on_o they_o and_o false_a word_n that_o hide_v fault_n at_o last_o detect_v expose_v man_n more_o 3._o avoid_v all_o real_a evil_n and_o then_o your_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v through_o the_o vâ—il_n of_o malicious_a slander_n and_o falsehood_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o not_o long_o hide_v your_o innocency_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o your_o immediate_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n to_o such_o as_o do_v we_o good_a and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n such_o good_a work_n and_o well_o do_v will_v powerful_o justify_v you_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n 5._o and_o stand_v not_o contentious_o on_o your_o right_n but_o whatever_o man_n be_v or_o do_v seek_v peace_n with_o all_o and_o be_v not_o soon_o weary_a but_o follow_v after_o it_o still_o in_o hope_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 12._o and_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a policy_n to_o please_v man_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n depend_v on_o and_o he_o that_o command_v this_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o his_o eye_n watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a to_o save_v you_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o distress_n while_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n god_n himself_o be_v more_o against_o than_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 13._o if_o your_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n to_o set_v yourselves_o earnest_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a man_n that_o will_v for_o this_o set_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o your_o quietness_n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 14._o but_o i_o confess_v such_o blind_v unreasonable_a malignant_a slave_n and_o executioner_n satan_n have_v that_o will_v persecute_v you_o even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o prognostic_n of_o your_o reward_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n threat_n rage_n or_o cruelty_n terrify_v or_o trouble_v you_o see_v you_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o gainer_n by_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 15._o but_o let_v god_n always_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a respect_n obedience_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v still_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o to_o any_o that_o demand_v it_o and_o this_o with_o meekness_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o superior_n and_o not_o with_o passionate_a upbraid_v they_o or_o with_o disdain_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 16._o keep_v your_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v you_o when_o man_n accuse_v you_o and_o whereas_o man_n slander_v you_o as_o bad_a man_n and_o seditious_a and_o unpeaceable_a your_o good_a conversation_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o example_n may_v shame_v their_o false_a accusation_n a_o better_a defence_n than_o bare_a word_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil_n do_v 17._o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v you_o suffer_v it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o ill_o do_v better_a for_o you_o though_o worse_a for_o your_o persecutor_n for_o now_o the_o body_n only_o suffer_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a which_o else_o will_v suffer_v far_o worse_o than_o persecution_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18._o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v great_a suffering_n in_o the_o body_n than_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v just_a and_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v refractory_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n while_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n endure_v they_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o noah_n preach_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o impenitent_a be_v they_o to_o the_o last_o that_o only_o eight_o be_v save_v by_o the_o ark._n note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n differ_v some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o to_o it_o put_v in_o direct_a distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o quicken_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o that_o soul_n he_o go_v then_o and_o preach_v to_o imprison_a sinner_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n say_v some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o triumph_n and_o what_o salvation_n they_o lose_v and_o say_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n say_v other_o to_o offer_v they_o mercy_n once_o again_o say_v other_o to_o bring_v some_o penitent_n from_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n but_o other_o think_v that_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o christ_n soul_n again_o enâ—â—ing_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v mean_v be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o name_v other_o exposition_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o each_o will_v but_o perplex_v the_o reader_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o assert_v one_o of_o the_o exposition_n as_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o think_v christ_n soul_n and_o godhead_n preach_v to_o spirit_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v that_o those_o spirit_n know_v it_o who_o it_o concern_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v not_o only_a christ_n preach_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v more_o clear_o fold_v it_o we_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o that_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o ark_n prefigure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wrath_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o conformity_n when_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o by_o baptism_n i_o mean_v
god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 31_o 32._o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o live_v for_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o felicity_n a_o relation_n which_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v their_o god_n but_o i_o be_o their_o god_n and_o if_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v with_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o note_v it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o life_n after_o this_o so_o it_o be_v this_o future_a life_n which_o they_o here_o mean_v and_o christ_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o our_o live_n after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n another_o soul_n will_v be_v another_o man_n embody_a and_o god_n do_v not_o make_v new_a soul_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 33_o etc._n etc._n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v pose_v he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n one_o ask_v this_o question_n 37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 37_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o whole_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n though_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o as_o mean_v the_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a must_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o will_n affection_n and_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n command_n these_o two_o be_v great_a above_o the_o resâ—_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 40._o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n love_n comprehend_v all_o 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n tâ—ll_v i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 41_o etc._n etc._n note_v they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v their_o tempt_a question_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o but_o silence_v chap._n xxiii_o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o dissciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v moses_n law_n do_v a_o work_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n yet_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v and_o do_v all_o which_o they_o command_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o imitate_v not_o their_o sinful_a practice_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o they_o deliver_v 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o preach_v strict_o but_o not_o to_o live_v so_o they_o preach_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o keep_v it_o not_o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o man_n can_v see_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n in_o roll_n and_o wear_v they_o like_o a_o chain_n and_o make_v broad_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n great_a name_n and_o applause_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 8._o do_v not_o you_o affect_v these_o title_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o doctor_n or_o any_o that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o in_o excess_n of_o reverence_n the_o father_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o father_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 10._o and_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o master_n in_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v all_o scholar_n to_o our_o master_n christ_n 11_o 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 11_o 12._o church_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a but_o if_o you_o affect_v domination_n and_o preferment_n you_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a by_o god_n and_o use_v according_o 13._o but_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 13._o you_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pretend_v to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n you_o pervert_v it_o and_o harden_v yourselves_o in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v against_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o 14._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 14._o you_o be_v unmerciful_a covetous_a and_o oppressor_n and_o think_v your_o long_a prayer_n will_v salve_v all_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n qu._n be_v they_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o long_a liturgy_n and_o form_n answ_n if_o the_o former_a the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n than_o christ_n disciple_n then_o but_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_a liturgy_n or_o form_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v church-ruler_n and_o all_o for_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n and_o yet_o christ_n blame_v not_o the_o form_n or_o
evil_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v honour_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n also_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o meet_v to_o decide_v these_o worldly_a strife_n 4._o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o though_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o arbitrate_v your_o own_o difference_n if_o you_o have_v no_o wise_a mâ—n_z and_o elder_n among_o you_o who_o you_o will_v trust_v choose_v the_o weak_a for_o the_o low_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v fit_a than_o unjust_a heathen_n 5._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n 5._o i_o speak_v ironical_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v you_o the_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v there_o not_o one_o man_n among_o you_o wise_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o but_o you_o must_v take_v the_o contentious_a and_o chargeable_a way_n of_o public_a judicature_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 7._o why_o have_v you_o not_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o let_v go_v your_o right_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o contentious_a seeker_n of_o your_o own_o right_n be_v patience_n and_o forbear_v anâ—_n forgive_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o be_v it_o not_o your_o certain_a duty_n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n 8._o nay_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v wrong_n do_v wrong_v other_o even_o your_o christian_a brethren_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o 10._o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v save_v either_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o dead_a belief_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o if_o you_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o here_o name_v let_v no_o deceiver_n persuade_v you_o otherwise_o you_o may_v by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o you_o be_v while_o such_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 11._o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o have_v since_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o renounce_v these_o sin_n have_v be_v sacramental_o wash_v from_o they_o and_o dedicate_v as_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o number_v with_o the_o just_a and_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_a believer_n you_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o sacramental_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 12._o as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o please_a of_o our_o appetite_n or_o simple_a fornication_n they_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o political_a law_n with_o humane_a execution_n i_o confess_v that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v political_n lest_o some_o excess_n and_o fornication_n as_o polygamy_n etc._n etc._n unpunished_a or_o but_o light_o punish_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n neglect_v they_o and_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o i_o be_o under_o no_o political_a law_n which_o punish_v these_o but_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o law_n of_o grace_n forbid_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v inexpedient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o hope_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o if_o you_o plead_v christian_a liberty_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a how_o we_o use_v they_o whether_o we_o do_v hurt_v or_o not_o when_o they_o be_v inexpedient_a and_o hurtful_a 2._o and_o i_o wlll_v not_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o my_o fleshly_a appetite_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o my_o own_o or_o other_o hurt_n 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13.2_o and_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o join_v fornication_n with_o thing_n indifferent_a meat_n indeed_o be_v to_o feed_v flesh_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n be_v for_o they_o but_o both_o must_v be_v use_v as_o perish_v thing_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o fornication_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o also_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o redeem_a 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 14._o and_o according_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v also_o raise_v we_o by_o his_o power_n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 15._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a that_o it_o have_v this_o odious_a aggravation_n to_o make_v those_o body_n the_o unite_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 16_o fornication_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o union_n with_o a_o harlot_n for_o to_o gâ—neretion_n they_o be_v as_o one_o flesh_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 17._o but_o those_o that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o act_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o by_o a_o union_n which_o destroy_v not_o their_o personal_a individuation_n nor_o make_v they_o christ_n but_o make_v they_o more_o bless_o one_o with_o he_o than_o we_o can_v now_o comprehend_v even_o plant_n live_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 18._o hate_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n also_o on_o this_o account_n most_n other_o sin_n in_o their_o outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o abâ—se_n of_o thing_n without_o you_o as_o your_o money_n land_n house_n friend_n enemy_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o fornication_n be_v the_o abusive_a pollute_v and_o debase_v your_o own_o body_n 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 19_o when_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o thereby_o make_v they_o as_o temple_n holy_a for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o actuate_v 19_o 20._o and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 19_o 20._o and_o see_v you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o your_o own_o you_o may_v not_o
christ_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o teacher_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o dare_v you_o charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n 18._o for_o if_o we_o that_o have_v preach_v deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a by_o our_o practice_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n heretofore_o 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o trust_v it_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o life_n towards_o god_n by_o christ_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 20._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n so_o i_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a life_n by_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o both_o objective_o as_o trust_v and_o love_v and_o efficient_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o i_o live_v 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 21._o i_o do_v not_o by_o return_v to_o the_o law_n make_v void_a all_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n must_v be_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o need_n we_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o its_o curse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o 1._o so_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n in_o incline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o you_o seem_v in_o it_o as_o man_n bewitch_v and_o deprive_v of_o reason_n to_o turn_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o when_o christ_n crucify_v for_o your_o deliverance_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 2._o do_v but_o answer_v i_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n yourselves_o some_o for_o miracle_n or_o tongue_n and_o the_o sincere_a for_o sanctification_n if_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n if_o yea_o then_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o or_o be_v it_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v its_o seal_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o your_o growth_n or_o perfection_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o carnal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o suffering_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v if_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n you_o lose_v they_o all_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5._o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o yourselves_o give_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o its_o work_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v then_o thing_n certain_o existent_a else_o when_o paul_n appeal_v to_o these_o seduce_a galatian_n themselves_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o provoke_a word_n of_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v how_o easy_o will_v they_o have_v confute_v he_o and_o say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o christianity_n with_o scorn_n to_o make_v that_o his_o proof_n which_o if_o false_a must_v be_v so_o know_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 6_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o do_v abraham_n by_o faith_n do_v in_o effect_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o abraham_n they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o nor_o the_o gentile_a believer_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o for_o all_o that_o trust_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o their_o own_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v and_o not_o justify_v by_o it_o for_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n do_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o god_n none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o give_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v though_o the_o law_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n 13._o christ_n have_v reedeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 13._o that_o law_n which_o curse_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o so_o do_v moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o come_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o a_o curse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v pronounce_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v come_v
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 15._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o hypocrite_n pharisees_n will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n if_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o aggravate_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v holiness_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v if_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n i_o be_o no_o saviour_n for_o you_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o why_o do_v you_o think_v you_o merit_n by_o your_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o its_o season_n you_o use_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o feast_n at_o your_o marriage_n my_o presence_n be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o marriaged_a feast_n when_o i_o be_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v fast_o humiliation_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o outward_a state_n though_o they_o inward_o rejoice_v 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 21.22_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o austerity_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 23.24_o ceremonious_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o strict_a than_o christ_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n while_o they_o violate_v moral_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 25._o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o precept_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o self_n preservation_n and_o that_o david_n instance_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n even_o in_o his_o father_n abimeleohs_n priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o without_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 27.28_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n a_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o its_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o even_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈…〉_z to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n and_o good_a of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o dispensation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 1.2_o n._n malignity_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o miracle_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 3.4_o do_v you_o ceremonious_a murderer_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o my_o life_n now_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v i_o break_v it_o by_o save_a man_n life_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 5._o n._n 1._o anger_n and_o grief_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n example_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v sin_v against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 6._o n._n its_o folly_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v devil_n while_o devil_n incarnate_a dwell_v among_o we_o what_o else_o but_o devil_n sure_a can_v make_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n consult_v with_o politic_a royalist_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v man_n health_n and_o life_n by_o miracle_n quer._n whether_o if_o this_o wither_a hand_n have_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v plot_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o whether_o their_o successor_n will_v silence_v and_o imprison_v godly_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sickness_n and_o help_v they_o to_o preferment_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 7._o n._n they_o that_o will_v drive_v away_o mercy_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o speed_v as_o they_o choose_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o mercy_n sincere_o shall_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 9.10_o be_v man_n but_o as_o regardful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o body_n how_o universal_o and_o joyful_o will_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v receive_v 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 11.12_o n._n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o suspicion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 13.14_o n._n apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n but_o not_o lord_n nor_o silencer_n nor_o persecutor_n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 15._o n._n but_o not_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o godliness_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
in_o religion_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o needful_a thing_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o father_n 21._o alas_o poor_a woman_n have_v thou_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n even_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o mind_n believe_v i_o that_o time_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o you_o scatter_v and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n settle_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v up_o your_o ceremonious_a worship_n either_o at_o shiloh_n or_o jerusalem_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 22._o you_o worship_v ignorant_o and_o corrupt_o you_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v who_o he_o be_v that_o you_o must_v worship_n it_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o saviour_n come_v who_o must_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o own_v none_o in_o worship_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 23._o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n yea_o come_v when_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n nor_o worship_n god_n by_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n or_o samaritan_n tradition_n but_o with_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o type_n and_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n or_o word_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o not_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o acceptable_a worship_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o god_n you_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n n._n though_o spirit_n signify_v a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o body_n yet_o that_o and_o all_o human_a word_n be_v too_o low_a to_o speak_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o our_o formal_a conception_n or_o expression_n but_o create_v spirit_n be_v the_o high_a create_v being_n know_v to_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o clear_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o can_v know_v god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n spirit_n first_o signify_v create_v spirit_n it_o do_v transcendent_o eminent_o signify_v the_o infinite_a father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o high_a of_o god_n essence_n than_o that_o he_o be_v this_o infinite_a perfect_a transcendent_a spirit_n what_o our_o best_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 25._o n._n even_o the_o samaritan_n expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o with_o misconceiving_n of_o he_o 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o be_o he_o 26._o n._n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v that_o to_o this_o woman_n which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o tell_v abroad_o ans_fw-fr he_o know_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 27._o though_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v talk_v so_o long_o with_o one_o woman_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 28._o tell_v she_o her_o secret_n persuade_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 30._o etc._n etc._n n._n the_o convert_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a food_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n must_v rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v one_o more_o convert_v to_o please_v and_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n he_o that_o love_v his_o country_n must_v rejoice_v that_o one_o more_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v its_o enemy_n he_o that_o love_v soul_n will_v rejoice_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o riches_n he_o that_o love_v god_n word_n will_v rejoice_v in_o its_o success_n he_o that_o love_v heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o possess_v it_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o aright_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o make_v like_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 35._o you_o rejoice_v that_o within_o four_o month_n it_o will_v be_v harvest_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o harvest_n of_o my_o husbandry_n even_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 36._o and_o as_o i_o sow_v the_o seed_n so_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v senâ—_n out_o as_o apostle_n shall_v see_v and_o reap_v more_o plenteous_a fruit_n hereafter_o and_o shall_v for_o your_o labour_n under_o i_o be_v well_o reward_v that_o i_o that_o have_v sow_v and_o you_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o success_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v on_o their_o labour_n 38._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n and_o i_o after_o all_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v at_o the_o costly_a labour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v see_v the_o success_n in_o gather_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o i_o that_o labour_a and_o suffer_v be_o go_v 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 39_o n._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n credible_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o as_o many_o false_o say_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n they_o that_o believe_v apostle_n who_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convince_v by_o but_o not_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n what_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n immediate_o we_o receive_v mediate_o by_o their_o report_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v instead_o of_o christ_n nor_o instead_o of_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o
and_o reign_n in_o visible_a glory_n over_o they_o as_o the_o messiah_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the-time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o at_o what_o time_n god_n will_v advance_v you_o and_o his_o israel_n to_o visible_a reign_n and_o glory_n but_o such_o power_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o at_o present_a you_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v your_o testimony_n of_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o throughout_o the_o earth_n note_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n confute_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o a_o israelitish_n kingdom_n restore_v but_o only_o their_o demand_n about_o the_o season_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n as_o that_o christ_n will_v advance_v believe_v israelites_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o not_o restore_v the_o mosaic_a policy_n nor_o set_v the_o israelite_n over_o other_o in_o a_o local_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o christ_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v better_o than_o they_o expect_v which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o better_a to_o understand_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 9_o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n body_n at_o its_o entrance_n in_o the_o glorious_a region_n of_o spirit_n become_v glorious_a and_o spiritual_a eminent_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n ascension_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o full_a a_o ascertain_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o four_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o any_o mention_n it_o god_n spirit_n make_v their_o several_a history_n indict_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o one_o book_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v up_o after_o he_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n in_o white_a stand_v by_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n gaze_v no_o more_o after_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o must_v there_o reign_v in_o glory_n and_o thence_o send_v you_o down_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o by_o his_o remove_n 12._o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n 12._o note_v mount_v olivet_n at_o the_o near_a part_n be_v but_o five_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n and_o five_o furlong_n a_o thousand_o yard_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 24._o to_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n john_n 11.18_o to_o understand_v thus_o some_o say_v 1._o that_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a space_n of_o ground_n as_o hackney_n where_o some_o house_n be_v far_o near_o london_n than_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o from_o the_o near_a part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o from_o the_o top_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n may_v lead_v they_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n instruct_v they_o and_o go_v forth_o again_o with_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o thence_o ascend_v 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n 14._o note_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n ascend_v confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n present_o cause_v constant_a prayer_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 15_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a encouragement_n in_o faith_n 16._o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n 17._o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 16._o note_v this_o mus_fw-la need_v signify_v no_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n put_v on_o judas_n but_o a_o necessity_n hypothetical_n and_o of_o consequence_n that_o be_v iâ—_n can_v but_o be_v true_a which_o god_n foretell_v or_o forsee_v 2._o judus_fw-la though_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n have_v by_o christ_n own_o choice_n a_o part_n or_o office_n in_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n as_o it_o begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_o as_o one_o send_v to_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o most_o refuse_v it_o such_o may_v be_v minister_n to_o condemnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o god_n may_v bless_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o elect._n 18._o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18_o n._n mat._n 27._o say_v he_o strangle_v himself_o some_o expositor_n suppose_v stangle_a be_v not_o by_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o passion_n do_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v he_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o burst_v or_o rather_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n and_o burst_v other_o think_v that_o the_o rope_n or_o bough_n break_v where_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o its_o possible_a without_o hang_v he_o may_v at_o once_o strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord_n on_o the_o brow_n of_o some_o precipice_n or_o fall_n or_o cast_v himself_o down_o it_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 19_o this_o be_v common_o know_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o a_o record_n of_o it_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 20._o what_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o his_o office_n another_o must_v take_v 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 21_o 22._o note_v many_o beside_o the_o twelve_o do_v constant_o accompany_v christ_n 2._o quest_n why_o must_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v yet_o keep_v up_o be_v not_o other_o good_a witness_n without_o be_v choose_v apostle_n answ_n the_o israelitish_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
own_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o why_o do_v thy_o heart_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 5_o note_n this_o be_v by_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n to_o retain_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v choose_v which_o make_v believer_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v abuse_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 6._o note_v this_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n seal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n afterward_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophetical_a theocracy_n under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n differ_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saul_n so_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n punish_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o come_v after_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n note_v under_o the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n god_n see_v that_o some_o fear_n be_v needful_a 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 12._o a_o large_a porch_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o unanimous_a assemble_v 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 13._o note_v though_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o it_o flatter_v none_o but_o will_v tell_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n of_o their_o danger_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o enter_v deceitful_o into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v most_o hope_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sincere_a there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o to_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o those_o without_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o yet_o these_o judgement_n frightning_n away_o hypocrite_n hinder_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n external_a and_o internal_a convert_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 15._o as_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n experience_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n shall_v tend_v to_o heal_v they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 16._o note_v reader_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o they_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n depend_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o much_o above_o we_o have_v we_o not_o god_n own_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v puzzelled_a and_o in_o doubt_n and_o our_o faith_n may_v fail_v but_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o who_o see_v they_o we_o also_o be_v convince_v to_o who_o by_o infallible_a record_n they_o be_v transmit_v as_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 17_o 18._o note_v so_o horrid_o corrupt_v be_v the_o arch-priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o atheistical_a brutish_a sadduceâ—s_n be_v their_o party_n priesthood_n and_o profane_a brutist_n be_v as_o one_o body_n malignity_n fill_v these_o with_o indignation_n and_o make_v they_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 19_o 20._o god_n will_v be_v above_o man_n angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o devil_n and_o persecutor_n they_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o say_v go_v and_o fear_v not_o these_o proud_a tyrant_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o let_v priest_n and_o sadducer_n and_o infidel_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o you_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 21._o the_o priest_n and_o his_o council_n send_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o get_v out_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 24._o note_v they_o see_v that_o god_n overcome_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o suppress_v as_o they_o imagine_v 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 26._o note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o people_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o a_o riot_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o head_v it_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 27._o note_v o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o proud_a worm_n what_o be_v your_o command_n against_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o murder_v and_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n do_v not_o you_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o yourselves_o 29._o
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 1._o he_o find_v some_o that_o own_v the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o note_v john_n preach_v be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o he_o baptise_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o to_o many_o he_o also_o point_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o and_o these_o disciple_n its_o like_a be_v such_o and_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o paul_n say_v john_n baptise_a those_o who_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o just_a now_o at_o hand_n who_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o disciple_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v express_o baptise_a again_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o miraculous_a signal_n gift_n come_v on_o these_o man_n when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o matnixius_n and_o beza_n that_o vers_n 5._o be_v the_o speech_n of_o paul_n concern_v john_n convert_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n for_o they_o in_o vers_n 3._o and_o and_o they_o in_o vers_n 5._o and_o they_o in_o vers_fw-la 6._o all_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptism_n who_o baptise_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n soldiers_z publican_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n and_o be_v never_o say_v to_o have_v baptise_a any_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n that_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o late_a if_o any_o one_o then_o or_o now_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o bury_v and_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o christian_n baptism_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o note_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o the_o messiah_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 9_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v their_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o private_a school_n 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 10._o by_o two_o year_n teach_v and_o dispute_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o asia_n proconsular_fw-la 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o 11_o 12._o so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n do_v by_o paul_n mean_n that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o serve_v all_o but_o by_o clothes_n send_v from_o his_o body_n they_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v cure_v 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o 13._o seven_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n chief_a priest_n be_v vagabond_n exorcist_n that_o pretend_v to_o conjure_v out_o devil_n see_v paul_n miracle_n have_v like_a simon_n magus_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o say_v the_o same_o word_n will_v serve_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 15._o word_n without_o faith_n will_v not_o work_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v power_n to_o his_o name_n use_v as_o a_o charm_n but_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o man_n to_o wound_v and_o shame_v they_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 17._o this_o be_v common_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reverence_v and_o honour_v 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n 18._o many_o convert_v open_o confess_v their_o former_a evil_a deed_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v 19_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o their_o ill_a book_n or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o sell_v but_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o magic_n and_o charm_n and_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o divination_n though_o the_o price_n amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n not_o pretend_v as_o judas_n that_o this_o money_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o so_o prevail_v against_o delusion_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n 21._o intend_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v two_o that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o he_o in_o attend_v and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v 23_o 24._o one_o who_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v either_o medal_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o sell_v or_o else_o little_a box_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o her_o temple_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n by_o they_o note_v it_o be_v worldly_a interest_n and_o commodity_n and_o love_n of_o money_n that_o cause_v enmity_n
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâ—ard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 20._o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o mar_v or_o curse_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o this_o curse_n and_o mutation_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o by_o that_o god_n who_o subject_v its_o condition_n to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o its_o integrity_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondege_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o man_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o bondage_n and_o corruptibility_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o useful_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a natural_a and_o subjective_a world_n which_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o man_n and_o curse_a for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n or_o expectation_n of_o childbirth_n and_o groan_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n of_o restoration_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n much_o more_o do_v we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_v with_o sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o short_a of_o our_o expect_a glory_n feel_v ourselves_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n yea_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_a 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 24._o for_o our_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o sight_n and_o full_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o hope_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o possession_n but_o if_o we_o have_v sight_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 25._o but_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v or_o possess_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o delay_n and_o suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o desire_a attainment_n and_o possession_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o help_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o under_o our_o suffering_n and_o distress_n for_o we_o be_v unmeet_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o desire_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a alsufficient_a father_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n complaint_n before_o he_o at_o least_o with_o groan_n when_o we_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cast_v our_o case_n in_o trust_n on_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a groan_n excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v for_o he_o know_v what_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o desire_v come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n godward_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o he_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o please_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o return_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o inward_a strength_n and_o consolation_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o particular_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o do_v by_o god_n overrule_a ordination_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o carry_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v hereto_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a benevolent_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 29._o for_o those_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o purpose_a to_o glorify_v he_o also_o predestinate_v as_o the_o way_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o holiness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n that_o his_o church_n as_o brethren_n may_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o elder_a brother_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 30._o and_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n they_o in_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o call_v and_o make_v true_a christian_n he_o justify_v both_o make_v they_o just_a by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o account_v they_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o justify_v he_o will_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o this_o but_o with_o joyful_a thankfulness_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v for_o his_o saint_n their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o or_o strong_a soever_o that_o be_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n not_o think_v he_o too_o precious_a a_o gist_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n and_o actual_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o accept_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o we_o need_v too_o good_a for_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
whether_o the_o soul_n take_v not_o with_o it_o some_o of_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o here_o operate_v as_o such_o a_o body_n as_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o inferior_a thing_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n use_v that_o composition_n of_o igneous_a matter_n or_o ethereal_a and_o spiritual_a form_n for_o the_o aggregation_n of_o so_o much_o more_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n but_o all_o this_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v in_o god_n will_v raise_v be_v to_o we_o unknown_a viii_o ver._n 50._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v but_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v proper_a formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritive_a juice_n coagulate_v into_o that_o fibrous_a substance_n so_o call_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o food_n digest_v and_o assimilate_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n define_v they_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o definition_n if_o such_o earth_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v cease_v by_o transmutation_n to_o be_v earth_n to_o call_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a body_n earth_n and_o water_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o place_v these_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n univocal_o the_o two_o general_a council_n nice_a second_n and_o constance_z before_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v still_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a work_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ethereal_a or_o igneous_a or_o luminous_a body_n but_o god_n knowledge_n must_v be_v implicit_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o your_o order_n for_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o present_a famine_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v for_o sacred_a work_n of_o which_o holy_a charity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n let_v every_o one_o willing_o lie_v by_o as_o devote_v to_o god_n for_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o ready_a and_o not_o stay_v when_o i_o come_v for_o your_o collection_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n you_o shall_v choose_v the_o messenger_n yourselves_o 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o go_v myself_o your_o own_o trustee_n shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v that_o a_o wise_a fore-contrivance_n of_o our_o own_o course_n of_o labour_n be_v lawful_a but_o only_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n 8_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 8_o 9_o hope_v of_o great_a success_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n persuade_v i_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n note_v that_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o consist_v with_o many_o adversary_n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 10._o see_v that_o timothy_n when_o he_o come_v be_v not_o discourage_v by_o distrust_n or_o abuse_v for_o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o serve_v he_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 11._o despise_v he_o not_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n and_o respectful_o conduct_v he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o we_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 12._o note_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v or_o silence_v he_o for_o disobey_v a_o apostle_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 13._o final_o your_o case_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o trial_n so_o great_a as_o require_v your_o constant_a watch_n your_o resolve_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o manlike_a strength_n endeavour_v and_o defence_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 14._o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a rule_n that_o i_o give_v you_o be_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o love_n or_o endearedness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o selfishness_n pride_n envy_n and_o division_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o rash_a censure_v separate_a despise_a or_o abuse_v one_o another_o 15_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 15_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v the_o first_o convert_v in_o achaia_n and_o addict_v to_o further_a christian_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o be_v now_o my_o fellow-labourer_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o such_o 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 17_o 18._o for_o they_o have_v perform_v such_o respectful_a office_n as_o you_o be_v want_v in_o therefore_o let_v such_o be_v respect_v by_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o christian_n of_o their_o family_n or_o the_o assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o church_n communion_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 22._o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o hope_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o in_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o as_o accurse_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n 23_o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v real_o the_o devil_n minister_n animate_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o go_v beyond_o christ_n own_o apostle_n in_o preach_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n note_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n orthodoxness_n righteousness_n free_a grace_n unity_n peace_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o true_a minister_n the_o devil_n minister_n may_v pretend_v they_o all_o and_o may_v cry_v down_o christ_n minister_n as_o carnal_a heretic_n legal_a schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a 16._o take_v it_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o vindicate_v my_o ministry_n but_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o hear_v i_o try_v and_o judge_v note_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o boast_v be_v the_o usual_a mark_n of_o a_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n require_v it_o it_o be_v seem_o not_o real_o his_o folly_n 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o material_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o folly_n in_o ostentation_n 18_o 19_o 20._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o can_v easy_o bear_v with_o a_o fool_n because_o you_o be_v wise_a yourselves_o so_o bear_v with_o i_o while_o i_o do_v that_o necessary_o which_o they_o do_v vain_o you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a provocation_n even_o with_o they_o that_o will_v captivate_v you_o to_o error_n and_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o and_o make_v themselves_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o abuse_v you_o 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o 21._o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o of_o contemptible_a weakness_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o boast_v usual_o signify_v folly_n i_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o note_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o cautelous_a lest_o any_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o proud_a boast_v that_o material_o he_o call_v it_o folly_n though_o formal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o he_o 22_o 23._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o 22_o 23._o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n israelite_n abraham_n seed_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o not_o i_o so_o too_o yea_o though_o my_o word_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o fool_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o christ_n by_o stripe_n prison_n and_o daily_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a 24_o 25_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n beat_v by_o the_o roman_n stone_v by_o the_o rabble_n thrice_o shipwreck_a a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o some_o darksome_a dangerous_a passage_n at_o sea_n or_o a_o dungeon_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v 26_o 27._o in_o journ_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 26_o 27_o note_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o deter_v carnal_a man_n from_o religion_n by_o shame_n and_o fear_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o my_o body_n even_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o daily_a care_n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 29._o every_o man_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o tempt_v and_o scandalize_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 30._o if_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o boast_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o which_o worldly_a man_n will_v turn_v to_o my_o reproach_n not_o of_o any_o preeminence_n but_o of_o my_o suffering_n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n 1._o note_v that_o through_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n call_v his_o boast_v folly_n not_o formal_o and_o real_o but_o material_o and_o seem_o because_o its_o fool_n that_o boast_v unnecessary_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n make_v it_o his_o duty_n 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a quarrel_n of_o brethren_n like_o that_o of_o barnabas_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o this_o apology_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v savour_v of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intrusion_n and_o envious_a accusation_n of_o such_o jewish_a heretical_a false_a apostle_n as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o to_o frustrate_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v those_o call_v nicolatians_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o chap._n xii_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o boast_n be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a matter_n even_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n above_o himself_o who_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o bodily_a or_o only_o by_o mental_a ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n i_o know_v not_o god_n know_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o catch_v up_o there_o into_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o hear_v that_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v utter_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o mortal_n and_o proper_a to_o possessor_n 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
promise_v or_o as_o incarnate_a and_o be_v no_o paâ—t_n of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o alien_n who_o they_o just_o refuse_v communion_n with_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v peculiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o those_o promise_n give_v nor_o know_v how_o as_o reconcile_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o atheist_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o you_o have_v many_o idol_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o but_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v bring_v as_o nigh_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sound_v a_o universal_a church_n purchase_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o peculiar_a people_n now_o you_o be_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wall_n which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o open_v to_o we_o all_o a_o way_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 15._o be_v man_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v abolisheâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a typical_a and_o political_n with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o catholic_n church_n unite_v in_o himself_o the_o head_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 16._o and_o as_o his_o one_o body_n be_v crucify_v for_o both_o so_o he_o thereby_o reconcile_v both_o to_o gâ—d_v in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 17._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o offer_v grace_n and_o peace_n both_o to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o for_o through_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o covenant_n all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v a_o intercessor_n within_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n you_o gentile_n be_v no_o long_a stranger_n or_o foreigner_n to_o the_o church_n or_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v free_a denizen_n burgess_n or_o enfranchise_v citizen_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a society_n even_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o adopt_a one_o which_o be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 20._o and_o i_o may_v liken_v you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o household_n but_o to_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o live_a part_n build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v secondary_o be_v call_v its_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o primary_n foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o in_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o union_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o holy_a society_n as_o it_o be_v of_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v to_o its_o perfection_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 22._o and_o as_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o dwelling_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n god_n will_v dwell_v note_v that_o 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v once_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n call_v catholic_n as_o national_a be_v in_o that_o empire_n only_o and_o under_o its_o law_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v head_v only_o by_o christ_n the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 3._o that_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o new_a divine_a revelation_n be_v its_o secondary_a foundation_n by_o a_o authority_n and_o qualification_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o extend_v to_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n who_o come_v after_o they_o 4._o note_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o result_v from_o this_o foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o he_o 5._o that_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o unity_n and_o superstruction_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o notable_o do_v by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n or_o foundation_n or_o make_v false_a uncapable_a term_n of_o union_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o usurper_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o church_n have_v no_o unite_n head_n but_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v compact_v as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o abhor_v division_n as_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n 1._o have_v those_o great_a encouragement_n i_o paul_n even_o glory_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n even_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n note_v that_o at_o once_o paul_n be_v the_o jew_n prisoner_n as_o his_o accuser_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o heathen_a roman_n prisoner_n as_o his_o judge_n and_o christ_n prisoner_n both_o final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o obligatory_o as_o commissioned_n for_o a_o persecute_a work_n and_o the_o gentile_n prisoner_n final_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 2_o 3._o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o for_o your_o good_a god_n have_v commission_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o write_v brief_o before_o 4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o you_o may_v read_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o open_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
habit_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o continue_a virtual_a prayer_n and_o in_o every_o case_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o your_o mercy_n be_v still_o great_a than_o your_o suffering_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v your_o duty_n by_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o neglect_n or_o by_o wilful_a sin_n set_v not_o light_a by_o those_o instruct_v gift_n which_o any_o exercise_n by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o receive_v not_o hasty_o or_o rash_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n any_o doctrine_n or_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v hold_v fast_o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 22._o avoid_v all_o sin_n so_o careful_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o and_o god_n who_o give_v and_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a approve_v as_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o blame_v but_o without_o all_o condemn_a sin_n and_o so_o justify_v and_o forgive_v as_o to_o their_o imperfetion_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o make_v spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n three_o substantial_a compound_v part_n of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o seem_v only_o to_o mean_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v approve_v in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v beyond_o itself_o to_o its_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o act_v the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v 3._o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o christian_a philosopher_n differ_v 1._o some_o think_v man_n have_v three_o distinct_a soul_n intellectual_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a 2._o some_o that_o he_o have_v two_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o these_o three_o faculty_n 4._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o two_o faculty_n intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a 5._o some_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a be_v corporeal_a so_o little_a do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n that_o man_n have_v but_o one_o substantial_a soul_n with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o vegetative_a be_v its_o faculty_n or_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o igneous_a or_o etherial_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o use_v they_o and_o our_o felicity_n do_v require_v as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o use_v his_o clock_n watch_z house_n horse_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o nor_o can_v anatomise_v they_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 24._o note_v god_n faithfulness_n may_v give_v the_o sanctify_a great_a hope_n of_o their_o perseverance_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 25_o 26._o note_v 1._o apostle_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o weak_a christian_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v and_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n vary_v the_o signification_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 27_o 28._o note_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o single_a church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o use_n but_o by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o well_o can_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 3._o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o true_a prosperity_n and_o the_o pastor_n joy_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o their_o riches_n honour_n or_o notional_a contend_a knowledge_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 4._o note_v when_o worldly_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n godly_a man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o be_v then_o most_o honourable_a 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a prognostic_n that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v reward_v you_o with_o a_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v as_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v qualify_v as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o free_o give_v 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o 6_o 7._o for_o god_n rule_v righteous_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n and_o give_v you_o who_o be_v persecute_v rest_n with_o we_o his_o apostle_n note_v that_o they_o who_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v think_v that_o paul_n think_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v rest_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o deceive_v they_o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o 8._o note_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o heathen_n which_o confute_v they_o who_o distort_v this_o to_o signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o in_o macedonia_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n than_o from_o a_o handful_n of_o scatter_a despise_a jew_n 2._o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n agree_v to_o the_o usual_a scripture-description_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o distortion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o ascribe_v then_o to_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o heathen_a
may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n segregate_v from_o the_o pollute_a wicked_a world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v zealous_o devote_v in_o love_n and_o diligence_n to_o all_o good_a work_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o beneficence_n to_o man._n note_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o its_o effect_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o sufficiency_n but_o efficacy_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o pollute_a world_n only_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o purify_a and_o peculiar_a people_n possess_v by_o christ_n spirit_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n 3._o true_a zeal_n be_v for_o good_a work_n and_o not_o for_o dead_a ceremony_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o odd_a opinion_n and_o divide_v sect_n it_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o hurtful_a and_o envious_a but_o first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a and_o set_v man_n upon_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v and_o purify_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n but_o ultimate_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o complacence_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o need_v it_o but_o as_o please_v in_o his_o own_o express_a glory_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 15._o these_o necessary_a practical_a save_a truth_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o preach_a and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o office_n rebuke_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o disobedient_a and_o let_v thy_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o man_n contempt_n chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o teach_v they_o oft_o to_o live_v in_o due_a subjection_n to_o chief_a ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o have_v governing-authority_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v under_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o reproachful_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o necessary_a cause_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v no_o contentious_a striver_n but_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n use_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o we_o must_v use_v compassion_n remember_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o have_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v reproachful_a in_o other_o we_o be_v witless_a unpersuadable_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o servant_n of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o odious_a ourselves_o and_o with_o hatred_n pursue_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o gentle_a life_n 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o saving-kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o fall_v man_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o aforesaid_a but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o from_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o regeneration_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n promise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_a miracle_n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o that_o thus_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o wicked_a enemy_n make_v acceptable_o righteous_a by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o safe_o build_v our_o hope_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o i_o require_v thou_o oft_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o calling_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o labour_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n &_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 9_o note_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v learned_a speculation_n and_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n own_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o controversial_a strive_n and_o dispute_n or_o study_v or_o talk_v about_o such_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o we_o from_o the_o study_n discourse_n and_o exercise_v of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v fruitless_a vanity_n 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o 10_o 11._o the_o overvalue_v of_o such_o conceit_n and_o trifle_a dispute_n and_o think_v themselves_o rare_a wise_a man_n for_o these_o and_o gather_v party_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v they_o in_o separation_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n whoever_o be_v such_o a_o one_o suppose_v private_a man_n do_v their_o part_n do_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n due_o admonish_v he_o by_o meekness_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n once_o and_o again_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o sin_n by_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o a_o deprave_a judgement_n and_o be_v subvert_v into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n be_v self-condemned_n both_o by_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o judge_n to_o cast_v he_o 12_o 13._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n minister_n must_v further_o all_o oâ—hers_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o work_v themselves_o 14._o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
obey_v 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 25._o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o do_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n cause_v obedience_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spiritless_a body_n that_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a notional_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o command_v not_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o dead_a as_o to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n annotation_n nothing_o but_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n epistle_n can_v make_v so_o many_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a show_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v show_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a doer_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n at_o all_o in_o commutative_a justice_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o fiducial_a accept_n practical_a belief_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n on_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o foresay_a free_a gift_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o faith_n paul_n never_o describe_v by_o some_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o humane_a converse_n as_o if_o one_o say_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v i_o as_o your_o physician_n i_o will_v cure_v you_o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o tutor_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o here_o to_o trust_v or_o take_v he_o signify_v a_o consent_a trust_n to_o be_v medicine_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a beggar_n trust_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o lordship_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n it_o signify_v a_o trust_n consent_v practical_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o trust_v his_o convoy_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o james_n never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o vain_a man_n as_o james_n call_v they_o misunderstand_v this_o and_o spin_v we_o out_o a_o web_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n &_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o faith_n mean_v not_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o chief_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o prophet_n or_o king_n but_o only_o as_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o object_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o object_n and_o not_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o mere_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o legal_a reputative_a person_n and_o so_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o because_o do_v by_o another_o in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o one_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o 6._o that_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v or_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o act_n can_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o object_n viz._n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n obedience_n promise_v pardon_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n 7._o yea_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o object_n be_v always_o many_o conjunct_a and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n find_v we_o justify_v can_v justify_v we_o any_o more_o than_o work_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a qualify_a receptive_a condition_n or_o disposition_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o patience_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n mean_v to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o act_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n 10._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o faith_n justify_v by_o appropriate_v only_a christ_n active_a righteousness_n or_o also_o his_o passive_a or_o also_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o by_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o not_o our_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o its_o merit_a effect_n only_o to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o he_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v we_o as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n 13._o they_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n from_o birth_n till_o death_n by_o impute_a obedience_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o perfect_a obedience_n impute_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o sin_n 14._o they_o say_v that_o god_n correction_n be_v no_o punishment_n because_o else_o christ_n suffer_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o 15._o and_o that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v 16._o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o continue_a justification_n than_o to_o its_o beginning_n 17._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o final_a justification_n many_o such_o humane_a invention_n man_n brain_n have_v spin_v out_o and_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o call_v it_o paul_n and_o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o call_v this_o faith_n do_v 1._o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o their_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n consent_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v must_v justify_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o must_v justify_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o efficiency_n or_o do_v of_o this_o practical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n himself_o 1._o as_o it_o justify_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o infidel_n or_o hypocrite_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o effectual_a operative_a nature_n and_o consent_n to_o obey_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o faith_n itself_o 3._o in_o that_o as_o a_o faith_n accept_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n so_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o consent_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o continue_v and_o consummate_v at_o
before_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v adulterer_n to_o which_o the_o former_a say_v 1._o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unmarried_a 2._o that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n and_o god_n right_n may_v serve_v to_o infer_v this_o guilt_n though_o man_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v christian_n by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v many_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o other_o deny_v 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n say_v some_o to_o represent_v the_o desolation_n say_v other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o open_o know_v in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o the_o ruler_n have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o terrible_a prediction_n against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v rage_v by_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o communicate_v long_o so_o common_o as_o other_o scripture_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v barren_a without_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n other_o that_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o contemplation_n other_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v heathenism_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n other_o that_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n so_o now_o shall_v papist_n be_v other_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o wilderness_n as_o a_o apostatical_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n whether_o rome_n pagan_a rome_n papal_n or_o rome_n hereafter_o fall_v to_o a_o future_a antichrist_n i_o ouce_n for_o all_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o postscript_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 4._o idolatrous_a rome_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o a_o woman_n rich_o and_o splendid_o array_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n entice_v the_o world_n to_o her_o idolatry_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o name_n write_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mystical_a not_o literal_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n propagate_a they_o by_o her_o power_n and_o learning_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o further_o in_o the_o world_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a cruel_a captivator_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n so_o be_v idolatrous_a proud_a rome_n the_o captivator_n and_o persecutor_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 6._o idolatry_n be_v not_o her_o only_a crime_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v as_o drunken_a with_o holy_a blood_n both_o her_o pomp_n and_o her_o bloodiness_n seem_v wonderful_a 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 7._o note_v see_v god_n profess_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n who_o this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o add_v as_o little_a on_o pretence_n of_o full_a exposition_n as_o we_o can_v 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 8._o some_o take_v this_o as_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n shall_v first_o be_v christian_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v rome_n be_v the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o will_v be_v again_o when_o it_o be_v papal_a and_o antichristian_a or_o rome_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a beast_n under_o the_o pagan_a but_o be_v not_o now_o under_o that_o form_n but_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a form_n many_o other_o exposition_n i_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o expound_v all_o of_o pagan_a rome_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o shall_v notify_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o that_o one_o who_o now_o reign_v which_o be_v domitian_n he_o be_v in_o the_o government_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v abroad_o and_o he_o after_o cease_v while_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n titus_n reign_v and_o then_o reasume_v it_o raise_v by_o satan_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o then_o be_v base_o kill_v himself_o rather_o q._n d._n i_o be_o now_o show_v thou_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n and_o will_v now_o notify_v he_o to_o thou_o according_o the_o beast_n or_o emperor_n at_o this_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o bloody_a of_o all_o persecutor_n dioclesian_n of_o who_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v emperor_n but_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o persecution_n he_o with_o maxim_n heâ—cillius_n lay_v down_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o private_a life_n but_o after_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v restore_v they_o and_o they_o attempt_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n but_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v both_o kill_v when_o constantine_n prevail_v as_o be_v licinius_n and_o maxentiâ—s_n who_o will_v have_v do_v their_o work_n so_o that_o when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n hâ—â—cul_n be_v emperor_n and_o now_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o power_n but_o will_v rise_v to_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolater_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o wonder_n and_o conâ—â—rnaâ—ion_n when_o they_o see_v so_o cruel_a and_o great_a a_o tyrant_n so_o bring_v to_o nought_o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v those_o of_o rome_n be_v very_o plain_a but_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o be_v work_n for_o a_o search_a head_n the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v new_o do_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v know_v but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o history_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o history_n herein_o be_v lame_a and_o much_o uncertain_a and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o few_o christian_n be_v writer_n till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v many_o fabulous_a reporter_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spurious_a write_n show_v when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n and_o whether_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o many_o year_n distance_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unknown_a whatever_o confident_a man_n may_v talk_v eusebius_n trust_v divers_a fabulous_a author_n and_o report_n for_o want_v of_o better_a though_o he_o be_v credible_a himself_o i_o take_v the_o style_n and_o word_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v the_o best_a history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o intimate_v that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v write_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v